primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v at_o first_o ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o order_v it_o and_o so_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v their_o original_a constitution_n these_o and_o all_o the_o former_a who_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n drive_v all_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n primitive_a and_o catholic_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water_v in_o his_o first_o descent_n on_o pentecost_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o increase_n by_o a_o neve-failing_a succession_n unless_o where_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o take_v away_o the_o star_n the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enveloped_v in_o darkness_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o aperturam_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n before_o quote_v 15._o sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o basis_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o since_o they_o know_v their_o master_n mind_n so_o well_o we_o can_v never_o better_o confide_v in_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v divine_a institution_n of_o a_o derivative_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la veritatis_fw-la existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la communicate_v mendacium_fw-la veritati_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a tenebrae_fw-la luci_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la excludit_fw-la alterum_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n sect_n xiii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n first_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o after_o the_o ascension_n fix_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v they_o themselves_o foretell_v of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o ensue_v petrus_n &_o paulus_n praedicunt_fw-la cladem_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o inst_n famine_v and_o war_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o rebellious_a city_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n which_o themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o write_v be_v to_o make_v they_o enthusiast_n and_o neither_o good_a doctor_n nor_o wise_a seer_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o issue_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o be_v so_o great_a desolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o establish_v that_o church_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o perpetual_a base_a second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o place_v betimes_o that_o other_o church_n may_v see_v their_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o star_n their_o continual_a flux_n of_o light_n must_v stream_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o absence_n or_o decession_n any_o way_n they_o ordain_v s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o he_o live_v bishop_n for_o 30_o year_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a first_o let_v we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n james_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o affair_n act_n 15._o we_o find_v s._n james_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o dispute_v but_o give_v final_a determination_n to_o that_o great_a question_n about_o circumcision_n and_n when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o first_o drive_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v it_o will_v go_v as_o well_o with_o we_o without_o circumcision_n as_o with_o our_o forefather_n who_o use_v it_o but_o s._n james_n when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n and_o final_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n so_o he_o the_o act_n of_o council_n which_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n do_v use_v be_v deliberative_a they_o dispute_v v_o 7._o s._n peter_n act_n be_v declarative_a but_o s._n james_n his_o be_v decisive_a which_o prove_v he_o clear_o if_o by_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o first_o council_n apostolical_a we_o may_v take_v our_o estimate_n that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o i_o prove_v former_o be_v unimaginable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n call_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o deck_v with_o many_o personal_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n his_o clergy_n they_o be_v say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n to_o come_v from_o s._n james_n gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la venisse_fw-la à _fw-la jacobo_n i._n e._n à _fw-la judaeâ_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n jacobus_n praefuit_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v very_o pertinent_a call_v s._n stephen_n the_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n trall_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n say_v that_o he_o do_v minister_n to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o be_v suppar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la only_o not_o a_o contemporary_a bishop_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o own_o of_o a_o college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n *_o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 21._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a why_o unto_o james_n why_o not_o rather_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n if_o james_n do_v not_o eminere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o now_o that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o testify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church-story_n he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v faith_n upon_o current_a testimony_n and_o uncontradict_v by_o antiquity_n be_v a_o madman_n and_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o himself_o be_v christen_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a after_o 1600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o disprove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o contradictory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o obfirmation_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n all_o that_o be_v choice_n and_o interest_n or_o passion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n 3.26_o but_o conversion_n be_v the_o word_n indifferent_o use_v concern_v the_o change_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o both_o abound_v in_o iniquity_n and_o do_v need_v this_o change_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o wickedness_n 10._o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o these_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v conversion_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n peter_n 12.40_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v return_v from_o thy_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n when_o a_o person_n of_o any_o evil_a life_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n that_o be_v from_o habitual_a sin_n to_o habitual_a grace_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o the_o seldom_o interruption_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o single_a fall_n be_v not_o proper_o conversion_n but_o as_o the_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o retire_v so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o term_n from_o whence_o be_v various_a but_o the_o term_n whither_o we_o go_v be_v the_o same_o all_o must_v come_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v which_o be_v a_o perfect_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n and_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a appellative_n and_o description_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 11._o i._n it_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o no_o long_o to_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o distance_n for_o every_o habitual_a sinner_n every_o one_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v by_o his_o iniquity_n be_v his_o enemy_n not_o that_o every_o sinner_n hate_v god_n by_o a_o direct_a hate_n but_o as_o obedience_n be_v love_n so_o disobedience_n be_v enmity_n or_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o 1.21_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n too_o must_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v our_o old_a guilt_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o reconciliation_n press_v on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o god_n to_o we_o for_o although_o the_o term_n be_v relative_a and_o so_o signify_v both_o part_n as_o conjunction_n and_o friendship_n and_o society_n and_o union_n do_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o duty_n express_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v suppose_v because_o if_o our_o part_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v on_o god_n part_n can_v never_o fail_v and_o 2._o although_o this_o reconciliation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o he_o first_o invite_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o god_n love_n be_v very_o revocable_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n 12._o ii_o it_o be_v call_v renew_v and_o that_o either_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_n renew_v 4.23_o or_o the_o cause_n renew_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o all_o your_o foolish_a principle_n and_o nonsense_n proposition_n by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o inform_v your_o mind_n with_o wise_a notice_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v two_o word_n more_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v 13._o iii_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o righteousness_n 36._o for_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o thing_n create_v have_v in_o they_o no_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a capacity_n obediential_a 1.18_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v disposition_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o must_v unlearn_v much_o before_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v nam_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la suis_fw-la mutatum_fw-la finibus_fw-la exit_fw-la continuò_fw-la hoc_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anté_fw-fr lucret._n our_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v abolish_v mortify_v crucify_a bury_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v lay_v away_o 3.3_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o garment_n must_v be_v whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n deny_v or_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 14._o and_o then_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v when_o we_o have_v lay_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o renounce_v ungodliness_n we_o must_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v not_o live_v either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o ourselves_o 2.20_o but_o to_o christ_n hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la our_o manner_n of_o life_n must_v be_v whole_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a vanity_n so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o most_o holy_a discipline_n 15._o this_o be_v press_v earnest_o upon_o we_o by_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n *_o of_o do_v good_a 58._o do_v righteousness_n do_v the_o truth_n *_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o give_v our_o member_n up_o as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n *_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n *_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n be_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n provide_v thing_n hone_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a *_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v
concern_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a oftentimes_o feel_v the_o fight_n and_o never_o see_v the_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o feel_v this_o contention_n they_o do_v once_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o clear_a victory_n they_o have_v also_o great_a measure_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v but_o seldom_o to_o few_o person_n and_o in_o they_o but_o in_o rare_a instance_n in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o in_o spiritual_a they_o will_v never_o have_v a_o entire_a rest_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n it_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n to_o have_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o contention_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o which_o can_v only_o distinguish_v they_o be_v victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o such_o contention_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o a_o pitiable_a and_o excusable_a infirmity_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n and_o direct_a emanation_n from_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n therefore_o 44._o vii_o last_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o he_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o obey_v his_o counsel_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o accept_v his_o testimony_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o hope_n up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.14_o and_o be_v save_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o else_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 13._o but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v your_o characteristic_a note_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n our_o walk_n by_o his_o light_n and_o by_o his_o conduct_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v obey_v if_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o 8.16_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o it_o if_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n all_o thing_n else_o unless_o a_o extraregular_a light_a spring_n from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deception_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a sect_n vii_o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n 45._o we_o usual_o reckon_v ourselves_o too_o soon_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n while_o the_o war_n last_v it_o be_v hard_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n when_o one_o part_n have_v fight_v prosperous_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v reserve_v of_o a_o vigorous_a force_n or_o can_v raise_v new_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v his_o title_n but_o make_v great_a inroad_n into_o the_o country_n and_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o fight_v often_o and_o prevail_v sometime_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o doubtful_a as_o the_o success_n but_o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o and_o his_o force_n quite_o break_v and_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v proclaim_v and_o rule_n and_o give_v law_n though_o the_o other_o rail_v in_o prison_n or_o shall_v by_o a_o sudden_a fury_n kill_v a_o single_a person_n or_o plot_v a_o ineffective_a treason_n no_o man_n then_o doubt_v concern_v the_o present_a possession_n 46._o but_o man_n usual_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fight_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o conquer_v and_o every_o step_n towards_o grace_n they_o call_v â—t_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n begin_v hearty_o to_o mortify_v his_o â—â—n_fw-la his_o hope_n begin_v and_o if_o he_o proceed_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o in_o this_o sight_n he_o bâ—_n overcome_v he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o that_o ill_a day_n and_o that_o deadly_a blow_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o life_n he_o that_o fight_v and_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n frequent_o and_o â—o_o yield_v or_o be_v kill_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a contention_n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a but_o when_o he_o prevail_v regular_o and_o daily_o over_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n for_o every_o voluntary_a or_o choose_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n 47._o but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v so_o conquer_v but_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o be_v sometime_o strike_v at_o and_o most_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o calamity_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n there_o be_v doubt_n and_o strange_a mistake_n which_o because_o after_o a_o great_a confidence_n they_o be_v sometime_o discover_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o there_o still_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_v evil_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n that_o in_o the_o appetite_n there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n that_o in_o their_o natural_a action_n there_o be_v sometime_o too_o sensual_a application_n that_o in_o their_o good_a action_n there_o be_v mighty_a imperfection_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o separate_v the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a security_n from_o danger_n the_o apology_n from_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o excuse_n from_o the_o crime_n by_o describe_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 48._o for_o most_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o debauchery_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o actual_a murmur_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o against_o their_o trifle_a resolution_n and_o ineffective_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infirmity_n natural_a or_o moral_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o to_o cure_v a_o popular_a mistake_n i_o be_o also_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o man_n do_v common_o and_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o mean_v 49._o such_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o excusable_a such_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v such_o which_o have_v so_o much_o irregularity_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o excuse_v and_o pity_n as_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n or_o punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n because_o they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a diligence_n whole_o be_v avoid_v concern_v these_o so_o describe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v account_n by_o the_o follow_a measure_n 50._o i._n natural_a imperfection_n and_o evil_a inclination_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o or_o delight_v in_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n our_o nature_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o always_o imputable_a to_o we_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n have_v therefore_o command_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o such_o preternatural_a contention_n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o service_n that_o cost_v we_o something_o but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v incline_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v suffer_v to_o act_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v most_o endear_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o whither_o nature_n bend_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o love_v to_o entertain_v to_o act_v our_o inclination_n when_o the_o commandment_n be_v put_v between_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o master_v they_o that_o be_v our_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v spiritual_a for_o his_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n of_o holiness_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a and_o
the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâ—ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o few_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o event_n be_v this_o god_n put_v on_o his_o fierce_a anger_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o and_o arm_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n and_o they_o prevail_v very_o far_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o person_n and_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v disable_v they_o even_o from_o be_v make_v god_n scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o punish_v his_o own_o people_n the_o sadness_n of_o the_o event_n prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o determination_n of_o their_o religious_a address_n the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v his_o oracle_n that_o they_o dishonourable_o and_o miserable_o lose_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v the_o impious_a priest_n who_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n old_a eli_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n die_v with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o childbirth_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n because_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v 2._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o have_v be_v but_o too_o like_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o we_o sin_v as_o great_o we_o also_o have_v groan_v under_o as_o great_a and_o sad_a a_o calamity_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o god_n have_v smite_v we_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o judgement_n especial_o in_o religion_n he_o have_v snuff_v our_o lamp_n so_o near_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n be_v put_v into_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o light_v those_o taper_n that_o stand_v upon_o our_o altar_n that_o by_o this_o sad_a truth_n better_o than_o by_o the_o old_a ceremony_n we_o may_v prove_v our_o succession_n to_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o retirement_n 3._o but_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o correspondency_n of_o such_o sad_a accident_n which_o as_o they_o may_v happen_v upon_o diverse_a cause_n or_o may_v be_v force_v violent_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o fancy_n or_o drive_v on_o by_o jealousy_n and_o the_o too_o fond_a opâ—nings_n of_o trouble_a heart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n so_o they_o do_v but_o help_v to_o vex_v the_o offend_a part_n and_o relieve_v the_o afflict_v but_o with_o a_o fantastic_a and_o groundless_a comfort_n i_o will_v therefore_o deny_v leave_n to_o my_o own_o affection_n to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o complain_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_v that_o i_o may_v remember_v jerusalem_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o order_n of_o her_o service_n the_o beauty_n of_o her_o building_n the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o song_n the_o decency_n of_o her_o ministration_n the_o assiduity_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o her_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o eternal_a fire_n of_o devotion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o remanent_fw-la felicity_n in_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o those_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o we_o then_o enjoy_v as_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o consignation_n to_o a_o immortality_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o when_o man_n will_v consider_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n that_o be_v consequent_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o destroy_v such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o piety_n knowledge_n and_o devotion_n 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enumerate_v the_o advantage_n of_o liturgy_n in_o general_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o liturgy_n or_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o public_a address_n that_o so_o we_o may_v imitate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o settle_a church_n since_o christianity_n or_o ever_o since_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a foot_n and_o any_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n and_o certain_o they_o that_o profess_v enmity_n against_o all_o liturgy_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n obey_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o he_o who_o give_v command_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 3._o that_o all_o that_o come_v may_v know_v the_o condition_n of_o public_a communion_n their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o address_n to_o god_n almighty_a 4._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o design_n may_v be_v secure_v beforehand_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o any_o faith_n but_o unreasonable_a unwarrant_v insecure_a and_o implicit_a 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v union_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o public_a symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o endear_n we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a prayer_n not_o assist_v with_o the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o less_o effectual_a say_v s._n basil._n 7._o that_o the_o minister_n less_o learned_a may_v have_v provision_n of_o devotion_n make_v for_o they_o 8._o that_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n minister_v to_o they_o lest_o their_o best_a action_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 9_o that_o extravagant_a levities_n and_o secret_a impiety_n be_v prevent_v 10._o that_o the_o office_n ecclesiastical_a may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n 11._o that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o people_n by_o be_v repository_n of_o holy_a and_o necessary_a truth_n ready_o form_v out_o of_o their_o need_n and_o describe_v in_o their_o book_n of_o daily_a use_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o to_o each_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o that_o man_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o authority_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o certain_a devotion_n 13._o that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o its_o ministration_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o authority_n and_o not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o its_o external_a warrant_n 14._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o such_o office_n and_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v a_o cancel_v to_o secure_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n from_o the_o usurping_n and_o invasion_n of_o pretend_v and_o unhallowed_a spirit_n 15._o that_o indetermination_n of_o the_o office_n may_v not_o introduce_v indifferency_n nor_o indifferency_n lead_v in_o a_o free_a liberty_n or_o liberty_n degenerate_a into_o licentiousness_n or_o licentiousness_n into_o folly_n and_o vanity_n and_o these_o come_v sometime_o attend_v with_o secular_a design_n lest_o these_o be_v curse_v with_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n upon_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o these_o lie_v become_v the_o basis_n of_o impious_a theorem_n which_o be_v certain_o attend_v with_o ungodly_a life_n and_o then_o either_o atheism_n or_o antichristianism_n may_v come_v according_a as_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a climax_n a_o ladder_n upon_o which_o be_v no_o angel_n ascend_v or_o descend_v because_o the_o degree_n lead_v to_o darkness_n and_o
the_o roman_a sea_n yet_o a_o viper_n spring_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n sire_n which_o at_o frankford_n first_o leap_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o have_v gnaw_v the_o bowel_n of_o its_o own_o mother_n and_o give_v itself_o life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o its_o parent_n and_o nurse_n 15._o for_o as_o for_o the_o adversary_n from_o the_o roman_a party_n they_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o they_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o no_o deformity_n but_o of_o imperfection_n of_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v convenient_a because_o the_o error_n have_v a_o wrinkle_n on_o it_o and_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n and_o therefore_o for_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n they_o come_v to_o our_o church_n join_v in_o our_o devotion_n and_o communicate_v without_o scruple_n till_o a_o temporal_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rend_v the_o schism_n wide_o and_o make_v it_o gape_v like_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o let_v i_o say_v it_o add_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o my_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n that_o among_o the_o numerous_a army_n send_v from_o the_o roman_a seminary_n who_o be_v curious_a enough_o to_o inquire_v able_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o and_o want_v no_o anger_n to_o have_v make_v they_o charge_v home_o any_o error_n in_o our_o liturgy_n if_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v unblameable_a and_o the_o composition_n excellent_a there_o be_v never_o any_o impiety_n or_o heresy_n charge_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o reckon_v not_o the_o calumny_n of_o harding_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o general_n call_v it_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o aspersion_n it_o be_v worthy_o vindicate_v by_o m._n deering_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compiler_n take_v that_o course_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o the_o scrutiny_n of_o a_o more_o inquisitive_a presbytery_n for_o they_o put_v nothing_o of_o controversy_n into_o their_o prayer_n nothing_o that_o be_v then_o matter_n of_o question_n only_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prophesy_v they_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o since_o then_o have_v be_v call_v to_o question_n by_o person_n who_o interest_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o something_o but_o that_o also_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o of_o which_o can_v prophesy_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevent_v this_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o common-prayer_n against_o any_o positive_a public_a and_o profess_a charge_n by_o a_o roman_a adversary_n nay_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n that_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la in_o his_o private_a intercourse_n and_o letter_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n 142._o if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o reformation_n derivative_a from_o he_o and_o this_o lenity_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 1560._o with_o a_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la tibi_fw-la polliceare_fw-la he_o assure_v she_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o not_o only_o thing_n pertain_v to_o her_o soul_n but_o what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o her_o royal_a dignity_n among_o which_o that_o the_o liturgy_n new_o establish_v by_o her_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v rescind_v by_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v not_o the_o least_o considerable_a 16._o and_o possible_o this_o have_v cast_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o person_n who_o never_o will_v keep_v charity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o civility_n but_o with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o all_o the_o world_n this_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o her_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a cento_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n pontifical_a breviaries_n manual_n and_o portuise_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o i_o can_v say_v but_o many_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v also_o in_o the_o roman_a office_n but_o so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o allegation_n be_v very_o inartificial_a and_o the_o charge_n peevish_a and_o unreasonable_a unless_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o the_o roman_a book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o they_o have_v once_o stain_v with_o red_a letter_n the_o objection_n have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n upon_o its_o own_o stock_n but_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o direct_a truth_n which_o use_v to_o be_v like_o light_n manifest_v itself_o and_o discover_v darkness_n 18._o it_o be_v first_o perfect_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o impugn_a through_o the_o obstinate_a and_o dissemble_a malice_n of_o many_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n then_o it_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v with_o so_o much_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v account_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v some_o person_n qui_fw-la divisionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripiebant_fw-la say_v alesius_n vocabula_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la syllabas_fw-la expendendo_fw-la they_o try_v it_o by_o point_n and_o syllable_n and_o weigh_v every_o word_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n require_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n quae_fw-la rapi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inquietis_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la which_o by_o peevish_a man_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v if_o handle_v and_o read_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o zeal_n which_o archbishop_n grindal_n bishop_n ridly_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n express_v for_o this_o excellent_a liturgy_n before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n defend_v it_o by_o their_o disputation_n adorn_v it_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n be_v argument_n which_o ought_v to_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o infinite_o to_o be_v value_v beyond_o all_o the_o little_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o argument_n pretend_v against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o martyr_n sire_n it_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o that_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o reward_n as_o we_o humble_o hope_v of_o a_o holy_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o grave_n and_o wise_a parliament_n 19_o archbishop_n cranmer_z in_o his_o purgation_n a._n d._n 1553._o make_v a_o offer_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o order_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o offer_v to_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a 20._o and_o i_o shall_v go_v near_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o very_o much_o of_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o all_o the_o hymn_n save_o one_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o scripture_n and_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o roman_a breviaries_n for_o their_o production_n or_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v out_o
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o be_v abuse_v this_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o will_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v 3._o now_o this_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n do_v much_o increase_n it_o and_o confess_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v avoid_v for_o 1._o the_o accident_n proper_a to_o a_o substance_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o man_n feel_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n so_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o accident_n as_o the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o bigness_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v manifestative_a and_o declarative_a of_o a_o humane_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o represent_v a_o wrong_a substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n or_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a substance_n as_o if_o a_o alchemist_n shall_v show_v i_o brass_n colour_v like_o gold_n and_o make_v ponderous_a and_o so_o adulterate_v that_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n for_o a_o long_a while_n the_o deception_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o improper_a accident_n true_a accident_n indeed_o but_o not_o belong_v to_o that_o substance_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o inward_a that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o man_n not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o complain_v of_o for_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o man_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n the_o eye_n see_v a_o colour_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o understand_a judge_n it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o represent_v by_o the_o accident_n it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o cozenage_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proposition_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a a_o lie_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a proposition_n then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o accident_n proper_a to_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o communicable_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v intolerable_a for_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o pass_a judgement_n too_o soon_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v glass_n to_o be_v crystal_n because_o it_o look_v like_o it_o this_o be_v not_o any_o deception_n in_o the_o sense_n nor_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o thing_n than_o the_o colour_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o diamond_n or_o ice_n the_o hardness_n the_o weight_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ingredient_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o same_o accident_n then_o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o the_o man_n will_v certain_o and_o inculpable_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v pretend_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v than_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v if_o only_o one_o or_o two_o do_v remain_v one_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o other_o and_o all_o together_o will_v right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o when_o all_o the_o accident_n remain_v they_o can_v but_o represent_v that_o substance_n to_o which_o those_o accident_n be_v proper_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a irresistible_a deception_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o which_o all_o man_n notice_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o rely_v upon_o i_o mean_v their_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o himself_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o no_o one_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v about_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o object_n proper_a to_o that_o sense_n because_o he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o that_o representment_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v other_o accident_n proper_a to_o other_o sense_n in_o make_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o grape_n for_o very_a grape_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o curtain_n for_o a_o very_a curtain_n and_o desire_v the_o painter_n to_o draw_v it_o aside_o they_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o curtain_n only_o by_o colour_n and_o figure_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n the_o taste_n the_o touch_n and_o the_o smell_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o sense_n concur_v than_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o object_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o neither_o aught_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o that_o substance_n which_o lie_v under_o those_o accident_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v all_o that_o natural_a instrument_n of_o convey_v notice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o just_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n argument_n have_v be_v just_a nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n that_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o sound_n by_o shape_n by_o figure_n by_o motion_n by_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a accident_n and_o his_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o substance_n under_o these_o accident_n of_o what_o truth_n or_o substance_n can_v he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o indeed_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o angelical_a substance_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o signify_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n can_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o believe_v for_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n than_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o sense_n can_v in_o the_o accident_n themselves_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v affright_v at_o his_o sudden_a appear_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 4._o plain_o meaning_n that_o
ep._n 7._o si_fw-mi manifestissimae_fw-la certaeque_fw-la rationi_fw-la velut_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la objicitur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la objicit_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la velut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n invenit_fw-la opponit_fw-la he_o that_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o manifest_a and_o certain_a reason_n do_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o god_n have_v plain_o declare_v the_o particular_a the_o more_o it_o seem_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o great_a be_v my_o obedience_n in_o submit_v but_o that_o be_v because_o my_o reason_n be_v but_o sophism_n since_o truth_n itself_o have_v declare_v plain_o against_o they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v against_o that_o which_o i_o call_v reason_n my_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v contest_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 3._o second_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fine_a device_n that_o it_o can_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v warrant_v any_o literal_a interpretation_n against_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o here_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o make_n themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o mangle_v our_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o more_o gentle_a instrument_n yea_o but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a our_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n so_o we_o against_o reason_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o great_a reason_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o this_o 4._o three_o stapleton_n confute_v luther_n opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n meum_fw-la pretend_v against_o it_o many_o absurdity_n draw_v from_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a which_o answer_n be_v something_o like_o our_o new_a preacher_n who_o pretend_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n they_o shall_v so_o cry_v stink_v fish_n that_o man_n may_v buy_v it_o the_o more_o greedy_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o if_o the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reason_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a man_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a in_o s._n paul_n expression_n 3.2_o 5._o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v this_o prejudice_n in_o the_o article_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o will_v infer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o those_o little_a pretence_n of_o philosophy_n which_o these_o man_n sometime_o make_v to_o cozen_v fool_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o instance_n but_o to_o such_o conversion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v so_o also_o be_v the_o accident_n sometime_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a substance_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n never_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_o or_o in_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v symbolical_a that_o be_v be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o element_n of_o air_n into_o fire_n of_o water_n into_o earth_n thus_o when_o christ_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n also_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v of_o water_n for_o than_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v wine_n and_o yet_o look_v and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v obtain_v but_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o guest_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n i_o will_v change_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n well_o may_v this_o prove_v his_o mission_n but_o if_o while_o the_o guest_n be_v wonder_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o say_v wonder_v you_o not_o at_o this_o for_o i_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a thing_n than_o it_o for_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o it_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o certain_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o these_o man_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o work_v so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o must_v be_v in_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v urge_v for_o the_o credibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n as_o it_o change_v his_o nature_n change_v his_o accident_n too_o and_o be_v flesh_n in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o dimension_n and_o weight_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n now_o let_v they_o rub_v their_o forehead_n hard_a and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o natural_a substance_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o can_v be_v pertinent_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v in_o every_o operation_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o with_o change_n of_o their_o proper_a accident_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o can_v with_o no_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pretend_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o his_o consequent_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n say_v beside_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o individuate_a condition_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a accident_n and_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n do_v as_o much_o affirm_v the_o change_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o that_o change_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o consequent_a to_o this_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v because_o they_o see_v they_o remain_v i_o may_v reply_v why_o will_v they_o believe_v their_o sense_n against_o faith_n since_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n but_o here_o be_v certainty_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v though_o our_o eye_n can_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o without_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o of_o substance_n from_o his_o usual_a accident_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la hîc_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o sic._n now_o if_o they_o think_v their_o eye_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o
thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o who_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v nay_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o intrinsical_o formal_o 4._o and_o express_o infer_v two_o contradictory_n but_o those_o also_o which_o the_o understanding_n at_o the_o first_o proposal_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_a dissent_n from_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o understanding_n natural_o do_v suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la repugnare_fw-la be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o natural_o repugn_v to_o the_o understanding_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o impossibility_n which_o be_v such_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o but_o by_o divine_a power_n they_o can_v be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v work_v perpetual_a miracle_n to_o verify_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o proposition_n by_o miracle_n be_v a_o open_a thing_n clear_a as_o thunder_v and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o consequent_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a be_v certain_a but_o impertinent_a for_o concern_v the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n quest._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impossibility_n in_o it_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o answ._n because_o god_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a resp._n yea_o that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n that_o i_o doubt_v because_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o sense_n i_o must_v admit_v many_o thing_n ordinary_o impossible_a answ._n yea_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n resp._n true_a nothing_o that_o can_v be_v do_v exceed_v his_o power_n but_o suppose_v this_o absolute_o possible_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o verify_v your_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v true_a when_o without_o a_o miracle_n the_o word_n may_v be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o sense_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a effort_n and_o violence_n shall_v maintain_v a_o proposition_n against_o reason_n and_o his_o unquestionable_a maxim_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o the_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n against_o all_o absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v arm_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fineness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o all_o upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o time_n every_o day_n for_o above_o 1500_o year_n together_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o daily_a extraordinary_a for_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o become_v a_o supernatural_a natural_a event_n a_o extraregular_a rule_n a_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a a_o perpetual_a wonder_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o no_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v infer_v the_o proper_a corollary_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scotus_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v pity_v it_o can_v be_v overbear_v by_o tyranny_n 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n b._n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o accident_n be_v more_o a_o nourishment_n than_o the_o accident_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o more_o represent_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v add_v some_o weight_n to_o these_o word_n of_o scotus_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_a reasonable_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v why_o bread_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o his_o nourish_a faculty_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n shall_v nourish_v without_o substance_n be_v like_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o music_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o diagram_n 2._o it_o be_v fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a bread_n not_o natural_a which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v represent_v on_o the_o table_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o nourish_v or_o to_o typify_v that_o which_o can_v 3._o paint_a bread_n may_v as_o well_o be_v symbolical_a as_o the_o real_a if_o the_o real_a bread_n become_v no_o bread_n for_o than_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n as_o colour_n and_o dimension_n etc._n etc._n but_o scotus_n proceed_v 3._o that_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o to_o it_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v consequent_a than_o by_o put_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v there_o 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o in_o one_o article_n which_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v affirm_v for_o which_o faith_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v reason_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o iâ—_n transubstantiation_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a impossibility_n in_o hâ—c_a conversione_n sunt_fw-la plura_fw-la difficiliora_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la say_v aquinas_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 9_o but_o then_o because_o we_o be_v speak_v concern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o natural_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o he_o god_n can_v make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o change_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o itself_o yet_o some_o change_n be_v make_v about_o the_o bread_n or_o something_o else_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n 1._o can_v god_n in_o any_o sense_n make_v this_o proposition_n true_a this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n who_o it_o be_v that_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n if_o god_n can_v then_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v 10._o but_o now_o concern_v impossibility_n if_o it_o absolute_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v affirm_v contradiction_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a impossibility_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n to_o affirm_v such_o a_o proposition_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o adopt_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o himself_o and_o he_o
against_o the_o article_n itself_o although_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v yet_o as_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o the_o minutiae_fw-la and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o school_n they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o concern_v god_n we_o know_v but_o very_o few_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v extreme_o little_a and_o it_o be_v general_a without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o seem_a argument_n against_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o philosophy_n and_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v can_v be_v apportion_v and_o fit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a neither_o can_v that_o at_o all_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v more_o concern_v body_n and_o their_o nature_n than_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o body_n to_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a when_o we_o can_v know_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n in_o all_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o so_o high_a and_o separate_a superexalted_a secret_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 5._o because_o when_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v take_v word_n from_o metaphysical_a learning_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la consubstantiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v their_o signification_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a school_n but_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o she_o have_v the_o high_a the_o near_a the_o most_o separate_a and_o mysterious_a but_o when_o she_o still_o keep_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o word_n swell_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o be_v exact_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v among_o man_n in_o their_o low_a notice_n this_o beget_v difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o better_a word_n she_o have_v none_o and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o our_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v difficulty_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o till_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n return_v to_o her_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o conceive_v the_o case_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o secret_a of_o one_o mystery_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v can_v warrant_v we_o to_o admit_v the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v let_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v burn_v all_o my_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o make_v public_a amends_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o incarnation_n 29._o but_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n 2.2.2_o aquinas_n deny_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o careless_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o i_o shall_v oppose_v against_o it_o this_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o commensurate_a place_n than_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o another_o till_o that_o be_v cast_v forth_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la inania_fw-la sint_fw-la quâ_fw-la possent_fw-la corpora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la transire_fw-la hand_n ullâ_fw-la fieri_fw-la ratione_fw-la videres_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n concern_v vacuity_n be_v whole_o upon_o this_o account_n epicurus_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n unless_o the_o place_n be_v empty_a all_o the_o other_o sect_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v make_v empty_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a body_n all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o body_n must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o by_o the_o intromission_n of_o the_o second_o quae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inane_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la sollicito_fw-la motu_fw-la privata_fw-la carerent_fw-la quam_fw-la genita_fw-la omninò_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 1._o vndique_fw-la matery_n quoniam_fw-la stipata_fw-la quiescet_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o two_o body_n be_v one_o for_o the_o proper_a dimension_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n be_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o dimension_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o measure_n and_o limit_v of_o the_o thing_n so_o measure_v and_o limit_v by_o these_o measure_n and_o limitation_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n now_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v both_o have_v one_o superficies_n one_o length_n one_o thickness_n and_o then_o either_o the_o other_o have_v none_o or_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o two_o or_o else_o though_o they_o be_v two_o body_n and_o have_v two_o superficies_n yet_o these_o two_o superficies_n be_v but_o one_o all_o which_o be_v contradiction_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o be_v coextend_v to_o a_o place_n observandum_fw-la be_v separable_a from_o a_o magnitude_n or_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a extension_n of_o part_n and_o be_v late_a than_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n separable_a but_o this_o be_v as_o very_o a_o sophism_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o what_o ever_o in_o nature_n iâ—_n late_a than_o the_o substance_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o than_o fire_n may_v be_v without_o heat_n or_o 14._o water_n without_o moisture_n a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o time_n for_o that_o also_o be_v in_o nature_n after_o his_o essence_n and_o he_o may_v be_v without_o a_o faculty_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n or_o of_o affection_n or_o of_o grow_v to_o his_o state_n or_o be_v nourish_v and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n of_o desire_v or_o avoid_v of_o nourishment_n or_o growth_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o these_o be_v all_o late_a than_o the_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v essential_a emanation_n from_o it_o thus_o also_o quantity_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o substantial_a body_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o form_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v to_o fill_v a_o place_n be_v petr._n a_o act_n but_o these_o other_o instance_n be_v faculty_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n may_v better_o be_v impede_v by_o divine_a power_n the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o the_o ablation_n of_o faculty_n this_o i_o say_v can_v justify_v the_o trick_n 1._o because_o to_o be_v extend_v into_o part_n be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o magnitude_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 2._o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v not_o a_o act_n at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v to_o be_v finite_a to_o be_v limit_v obser_fw-la and_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o esse_fw-la locatum_fw-la or_o esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la be_v reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n 3._o a_o act_n be_v no_o more_o separable_a than_o a_o faculty_n be_v when_o the_o act_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o faculty_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v understanding_n for_o this_o be_v etiam_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v separable_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v more_o it_o can_v be_v natural_o 4._o if_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o act_n than_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o a_o father_n actual_o to_o have_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o separable_a this_o than_o that_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o father_n and_o no_o child_n as_o a_o body_n and_o no_o place_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v
const._n or_o lump_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la and_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o pope_n leo._n in_o mysticâ_fw-la distributione_n spiritualis_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 24_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n non_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n this_o be_v give_v and_o take_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n may_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n 31._o and_o rabanus_n make_v the_o analogy_n fit_a to_o this_o question_n sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la convertitur_fw-la dum_fw-la id_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la convertimur_fw-la dum_fw-la obedienter_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la vivimus_fw-la as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o we_o while_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v obedient_o and_o pious_o so_o gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o receiver_n change_v he_o whole_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n mingle_v with_o i_o be_v transelementate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v into_o i_o now_o let_v man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v reason_n and_o let_v one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v that_o into_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n into_o that_o 12._o twelve_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_n or_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o know_a similitude_n use_v by_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a unguent_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a and_o common_a ointment_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o use_v to_o be_v mistake_v the_o chrism_n for_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v apparent_a but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o say_v the_o comparison_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v as_o the_o manger_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o seraphim_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o tong_n take_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o i_o instance_n in_o be_v that_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n in_o sect._n 3._o numb_a 10._o etc._n etc._n as_o hear_v be_v eat_v as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o flesh_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2._o that_o which_o come_v most_o full_o home_o to_o this_o be_v their_o affirmative_a concern_v baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o other_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n affirm_v naturam_fw-la mutari_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o say_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o baptize_v cleanse_v their_o body_n for_o in_o these_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o great_a expression_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la usum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordo_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la excellentia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n there_o the_o use_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o this_o whole_a mystery_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o s._n austin_n bap._n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o chalice_n although_o we_o die_v before_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup._n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v tertullian_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o by_o both_o sacrament_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 13._o thirteen_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o explicate_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o both_o side_n allow_v to_o be_v literal_o true_a or_o speak_v as_o great_a thing_n of_o other_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o can_v be_v expound_v literal_o that_o be_v they_o speak_v more_o or_o less_o or_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o testimony_n in_o bellarmine_n in_o coccius_n and_o perron_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n but_o may_v be_v make_v invalid_a by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o of_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o material_a doubt_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o sequel_n 14._o but_o then_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o exclusive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v they_o may_v speak_v hyperbole_n but_o never_o that_o which_o will_v undervalue_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v usual_a not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lessen_v a_o mystery_n that_o may_v be_v true_a this_o never_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o fair_a interpretation_n this_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o that_o may_v breed_v reverence_n this_o contempt_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heathen_n slander_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n or_o liber_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n 20_o book_n and_o 13_o chapter_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n have_v reason_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v above_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o so_o to_o explicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o for_o high_a expression_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n but_o not_o such_o cause_n for_o any_o low_a than_o the_o severe_a truth_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n s._n austin_n answer_v only_o thus_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v so_o quamvis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ritu_fw-la nostro_fw-la amplectamur_fw-la s._n austin_n may_v have_v further_o remove_v the_o calumny_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n noâ—_n eat_v it_o at_o all_o in_o their_o synax_n until_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o scandal_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o mistake_n that_o can_v be_v a_o probable_a excuse_n for_o they_o to_o lessen_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o matter_n eucharistical_a
and_o by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentiâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n pour_v itself_o forth_o that_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v religion_n and_o that_o a_o more_o sincere_a entrance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n even_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v admit_v of_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n it_o admit_v of_o many_o 1._o bellarmine_n cite_v but_o half_a of_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v he_o answer_v 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o reality_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o natural_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v itself_o veritas_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n 4._o this_o do_v not_o arrive_v ad_fw-la consubstantialitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o a_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5._o these_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n title_n and_o name_n be_v under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonavilla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n however_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o tractate_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v neither_o his_o age_n nor_o reputation_n his_o style_n sound_v like_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v direct_a friar_n latin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o honorificare_fw-la amaricare_fw-la injuriare_fw-la demembrare_fw-la sequestrare_fw-la attitulare_fw-la spiritalitas_fw-la tâ—_n supplico_fw-la and_o some_o false_a latin_a beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o as_o to_o this_o question_n because_o to_o my_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v what_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o incompetent_a the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la uniri_fw-la that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increment_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v with_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n if_o both_o these_o discourse_n be_v put_v together_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o great_a the_o better_o 23._o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n or_o severus_n or_o thereabouts_o origen_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o as_o the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o giving_z bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n as_o image_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a economy_n command_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n loci_fw-la 25._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o decretory_a in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o add_v the_o similitude_n and_o parity_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v for_o if_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a intent_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o ancorato_n 26._o s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o image_n or_o similitude_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o supper_n and_o take_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a not_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n not_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v a_o round_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o he_o will_v by_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o force_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n after_o his_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n 27._o 25._o macarius_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 26._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o pascha_fw-la say_v jam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pasc._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la 5._o acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la
find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o those_o of_o old_a so_o he_o will_v also_o for_o the_o poor_a mislead_a people_n of_o ireland_n and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a mind_n or_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o instruction_n and_o make_v way_n that_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v here_o teach_v may_v approach_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o sink_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n amen_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n part_n i._n the_o introduction_n the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v and_o the_o evidence_n on_o both_o side_n so_o often_o produce_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o affair_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o say_v they_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v almost_o impossible_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a matter_n or_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v probable_a that_o what_o can_v be_v new_o allege_v can_v prevail_v more_o than_o all_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v so_o often_o urge_v in_o these_o question_n but_o we_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o do_v our_o duty_n by_o any_o such_o consideration_n as_o know_v that_o the_o same_o medicament_n be_v with_o success_n apply_v to_o a_o return_v or_o a_o abide_a ulcer_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v their_o sin_n or_o prevent_v their_o danger_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n to_o exstirpate_v those_o error_n which_o have_v have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a disorder_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v strong_a not_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o field_n sleep_v but_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v lest_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n thorough_o a_o little_a warm_a sun_n and_o some_o indulgent_a shower_n of_o a_o soft_a rain_n have_v make_v many_o weed_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n great_o and_o to_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o and_o the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o their_o late_a importune_a boldness_n and_o indiscreet_a forwardness_n in_o make_v proselyte_n have_v but_o too_o manifest_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o be_v rerum_fw-la potiti_fw-la master_n of_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o grow_v but_o their_o own_o colocynth_n and_o gourd_n and_o although_o the_o natural_a remedy_n for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o impunity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o do_v increase_v yet_o because_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v author_n of_o such_o counsel_n but_o confident_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o prime_a antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o truth_n for_o its_o support_n and_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o great_a evil_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o roman_a emissary_n that_o while_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v care_n to_o secure_v all_o the_o public_a interest_n by_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o we_o also_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o proper_a ministry_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o progression_n of_o such_o error_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o dangerous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o procedure_n although_o we_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o place_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v represent_v with_o a_o fittingness_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o all_o with_o charity_n too_o and_o zeal_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o we_o be_v still_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o repeat_v his_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remedy_n cure_v the_o same_o disease_n and_o we_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prosper_v that_o importunity_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n 11.6_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a sect_n i._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n who_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n enclose_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o circuit_n you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o no_o land_n but_o where_o donatus_n be_v co-heir_n read_v this_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v it_o thence_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o plain_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whatsoever_o come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n nostram_fw-la to_o these_o we_o also_o add_v not_o as_o author_n or_o finisher_n but_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a the_o sentiment_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o or_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o every_o private_a opinion_n even_o of_o a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o transmit_v faithful_o to_o the_o after-age_n the_o whole_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o that_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o age_n send_v million_o of_o saint_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o life_n and_o with_o their_o death_n and_o by_o both_o give_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n and_o have_v from_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o method_n of_o procedure_n we_o now_o choose_v not_o only_o because_o to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a it_o be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o also_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n pretend_v her_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n indeed_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n be_v invisible_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n and_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n their_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n every_o inquire_a man_n may_v easy_o discern_v but_o the_o noise_n therefore_o which_o they_o make_v be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n where_o secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o now_o although_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o any_o number_n that_o be_v less_o than_o all_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o catholic_n consent_n yet_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o
denis_n mean_v 32._o that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n a_o goodly_a note_n and_o never_o reveal_v till_o then_o and_o now_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o contend_v brave_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n because_o when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n indeed_o you_o may_v go_v to_o worse_a and_o death_n may_v let_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o hell_n and_o of_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o world_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o but_o to_o let_v alone_o such_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n see_v the_o word_n of_o s._n diony_n they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n look_v to_o the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o truth_n itself_o in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o with_o firm_a and_o true_a hope_n and_o in_o a_o divine_a joy_n come_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o to_o a_o end_n of_o all_o holy_a contention_n now_o certain_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v contend_v here_o and_o for_o all_o their_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o tolerable_a condition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o worse_o he_o that_o shall_v tell_v they_o so_o will_v be_v but_o one_o of_o job_n comforter_n no_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o trouble_n viz._n by_o death_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a gladness_n and_o with_o much_o rejoice_v ascend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a regeneration_n viz._n to_o immortality_n which_o word_n can_v hardly_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v a_o great_a while_n in_o hell_n fire_n 75._o the_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o question_n and_o answer_v impute_v to_o he_o affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o angel_n to_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a to_o the_o place_n in_o hades_n the_o invisible_a region_n or_o hell_n against_o these_o word_n because_o they_o pinch_v severe_o 33._o e._n w._n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o say_v something_o and_o therefore_o 1_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v after_o our_o departure_n present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v he_o answer_v that_o justin_n matyr_n mean_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o final_a state_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o present_o after_o death_n to_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o present_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o paradise_n e._n w._n answer_n 33._o 2._o that_o justin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o just_a soul_n be_v carry_v present_o into_o heaven_n no_o justin_n say_v into_o paradise_n true_a but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v so_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n as_o limbus_fw-la infantum_fw-la be_v by_o themselves_o call_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n the_o region_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o 3._o justin_n say_v that_o present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o next_o answer_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o justin_n do_v contradict_v there_o be_v present_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n they_o have_v deserve_v this_o be_v the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v one_o be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n but_o these_o be_v such_o pitiful_a offer_n at_o answer_v the_o gentleman_n try_v another_o way_n and_o say_v 4._o that_o this_o affirmative_a of_o justin_n contradict_v another_o say_n of_o justin_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n that_o justin_n martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n reserve_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o that_o before_o then_o no_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o opinion_n do_v not_o contradict_v another_o for_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v in_o bless_a place_n and_o have_v antepast_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o in_o those_o place_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o intermedial_a joy_n or_o sorrow_n respective_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v but_o antedate_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v indeed_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reward_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o impiety_n yet_o as_o these_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v give_v at_o doomsday_n and_o not_o before_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o interval_n they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o and_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n 36._o and_o methinks_v this_o gentleman_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_n how_o to_o have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o opinion_n for_o he_o quote_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a beatitude_n the_o one_o imperfect_a of_o soul_n only_o the_o other_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o first_o the_o father_n call_v by_o several_a name_n of_o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la atrium_n dei_fw-la sub_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o perfect_a joy_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v say_v or_o how_o it_o be_v contradict_v so_o it_o seem_v but_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n but_o at_o last_o if_o nothing_o of_o this_o will_v do_v these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o be_v justins_n or_o no_o but_o they_o be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o be_v general_o call_v his_o and_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o bellarmine_n 6._o when_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n however_o the_o author_n be_v ancient_a and_o orthodox_n and_o so_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a speak_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n well_o but_o how_o be_v this_o against_o purgatory_n say_v e._n w._n for_o they_o may_v be_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o purgatory_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o teach_v that_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o therefore_o if_o his_o book_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o peruse_n by_o the_o censor_n of_o book_n he_o may_v have_v be_v question_v and_o follow_v mr._n whites_n fortune_n and_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v afterward_o according_a to_o origen_n opinion_n that_o be_v purgatory_n may_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v thus_o this_o poor_a gentleman_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v one_o argument_n against_o purgatory_n bring_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a care_v not_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n rather_o than_o reason_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o however_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o father_n across_o his_o slippery_a answer_n so_o that_o they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n for_o in_o these_o receptacle_n the_o godly_a have_v joy_n and_o they_o enter_v into_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v so_o full_a pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o
article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sit_fw-la that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o â—anon_n alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a crab._n but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v lx._n head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n 1215._o and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n lancton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a 110._o and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o
report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o modest_a discourse_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o age_n to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 1087punc_fw-la give_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a question_n in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o re_fw-mi &_o nomine_fw-la veteribus_fw-la ignotam_fw-la in_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n have_v but_o late_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o name_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n now_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o friendly_a inducement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o he_o all_o prejudice_n which_o may_v stick_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n missâ_fw-la make_v upon_o their_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v on_o their_o side_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o testimony_n but_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v some_o little_a essay_n of_o this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v allege_v justin_n m._n say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o our_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v quote_v not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o the_o letter_n will_v needs_o suppose_v i_o to_o mean_v those_o word_n which_o be_v as_o i_o find_v in_o 259_o and_o 260._o page_n of_o the_o paris_n edition_n 1615._o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v justins_n word_n in_o that_o place_n with_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o but_o because_o cardinal_n perron_n intend_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v wrest_v they_o first_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o present_a article_n both_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oblation_n of_o a_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o lord_n deliver_v we_o to_o do_v therefore_o say_v the_o cardinal_n the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v the_o truth_n since_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n or_o the_o shadow_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o cake_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yet_o so_o may_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o something_o else_o just_o as_o baptism_n i_o mean_v the_o external_a rite_n which_o although_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o figure_n of_o the_o inward_a wash_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o represent_v our_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o some_o sense_n of_o those_o many_o figure_n by_o which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prefigure_v such_o as_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n into_o which_o naaman_n descend_v in_o s._n austin_n the_o water_n of_o sprinkle_v these_o be_v type_n and_o to_o these_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v and_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o effect_v or_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n it_o do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o prefigure_v baptism_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n still_o we_o have_v s._n peter_n warrant_n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n and_o yet_o even_o here_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a represent_v and_o signify_v part_n and_o beyond_o that_o there_o be_v the_o veritas_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o and_o this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o correspondent_a of_o that_o a_o type_n answer_v to_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n to_o a_o figure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v respective_o represent_v a_o thing_n yet_o more_o secret_a for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v these_o and_o those_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v divers_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o those_o be_v pronunciative_a and_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contestative_a 1547._o so_o friar_n gregory_n of_o milan_n note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n appear_v to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cake_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n that_o be_v that_o whole_a rite_n of_o offer_v a_o cake_n after_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o his_o legal_a purity_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o these_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o perverseness_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v or_o do_v to_o do_v what_o to_o do_v bread_n or_o to_o make_v bread_n no_o but_o to_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v eucharistical_a to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cake_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cake_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n memorial_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o thing_n presignify_v and_o prefigure_v but_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o memorial_n or_o recordation_n which_o still_o suppose_v something_o beyond_o this_o and_o by_o this_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o be_v they_o eat_v christ_n but_o they_o eat_v he_o in_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o external_a symbol_n so_o do_v we_o only_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o succeed_v the_o old_a and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o nay_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o justin_n m._n do_v evince_v this_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n it_o be_v still_o but_o bread_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a argument_n a_o vehicle_n a_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n eucharistical_a therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n m._n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v eucharistical_a but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v some_o instance_n against_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v upon_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o dove_n the_o three_o that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o common_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v man_n it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n leave_v as_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fallacy_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o regular_a proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v extraordinary_a bread_n
he_o reveres_fw-la and_o this_o liberty_n i_o now_o take_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o severe_a votary_n in_o that_o church_n where_o to_o dissent_v be_v death_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o disputation_n and_o contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o andrea_n vega_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n andradius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n and_o clan_n destine_v contract_n the_o divine_n about_o predetermination_n and_o about_o this_o very_a article_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o prudent_a charitable_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o article_n mean_v no_o more_o in_o short_a than_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n explicate_v at_o large_a i_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o trial_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o rubric_n or_o prayer_n but_o may_v very_o perfect_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n i_o deliver_v but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v my_o mother_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v ever_o live_v and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o it_o and_o enable_v i_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o she_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o most_o high_o considerable_a in_o that_o say_n call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o man_n explication_n of_o her_o article_n shall_v prejudice_v my_o affirmative_a if_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o if_o in_o any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o will_v most_o thankful_o be_v reprove_v and_o most_o ready_o make_v honourable_a amends_o but_o my_o proposition_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o be_v pious_a unless_o they_o labour_v under_o some_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n will_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v zealous_a for_o it_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o intend_v have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o piety_n than_o their_o negative_a can_v have_v of_o certainty_n that_o which_o be_v strain_v and_o hold_v too_o hard_o will_v soon_o break_v he_o that_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n yet_o twist_v the_o article_n with_o truth_n preserve_v both_o with_o modesty_n and_o religion_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o fear_v will_v trouble_v some_o person_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o i_o as_o avitus_n of_o vienna_n do_v to_o faustus_n of_o rhegium_n hic_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la frontem_fw-la pertinent_a quasi_fw-la abstinentissimam_fw-la vitam_fw-la professus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secretam_fw-la crucem_fw-la sed_fw-la publicam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a severity_n as_o if_o i_o be_v exact_a or_o can_v be_v i_o urge_v other_o to_o so_o great_a strictness_n which_o will_v rather_o produce_v despair_n than_o holiness_n though_o i_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n take_v care_n concern_v this_o and_o all_o the_o way_n intend_v to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o in-lets_a to_o despair_v that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o against_o which_o by_o preach_v a_o holy_a life_n i_o have_v prepare_v the_o best_a defensative_a yet_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v here_o particular_o that_o i_o think_v this_o objection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a excuse_n which_o some_o man_n will_v make_v lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o live_v well_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n man_n be_v not_o very_o apt_a to_o despair_v they_o have_v ten_o thousand_o way_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v hope_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n of_o a_o despair_a man_n and_o that_o be_v judas_n who_o do_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o fierce_a proposition_n preach_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o load_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n and_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o sibi_fw-la suaviter_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o all_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o those_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o confute_v in_o the_o book_n be_v example_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v distinguish_v the_o sin_n of_o despair_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o despair_n where_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hope_v there_o to_o despair_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o to_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v presumption_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o the_o most_o charitable_a advice_n i_o can_v give_v to_o any_o of_o my_o err_a brethren_n 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o art_n all_o the_o shift_n and_o device_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z may_v behold_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o shall_v despair_v or_o no._n our_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o electioâ—â—_n sure_a which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o timely_a and_o effective_a repentance_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o their_o health_n be_v sometime_o pusillanimous_a in_o their_o sickness_n presumptuous_a in_o sin_n 1_o and_o despair_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n cognitio_fw-la de_fw-la incorrupto_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la dormit_fw-la sed_fw-la excitari_fw-la solet_fw-la circa_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v plato_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d give_v false_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n when_o their_o temptation_n be_v high_a and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasant_a yet_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n their_o understanding_n and_o notice_n be_v awaken_v 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o see_v before_o and_o what_o they_o can_v now_o avoid_v thus_o i_o have_v give_v account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o most_o reverend_a fatâ—â—â—_n and_o religious_a brethren_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o your_o judgement_n i_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v of_o as_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v conversant_a about_o repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v almost_o whole_o employ_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o order_n and_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o only_o by_o your_o ability_n but_o by_o your_o employment_n and_o experience_n the_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o the_o apt_a promoter_n of_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v make_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a by_o your_o prayer_n and_o your_o authority_n and_o your_o wisdom_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effect_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v think_v necessary_a and_o that_o repentance_n may_v be_v no_o more_o that_o trifle_a little_a piece_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o late_a school_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o article_n have_v reduce_v it_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o my_o part_n towards_o it_o and_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n by_o you_o and_o by_o all_o good_a man_n jer_n taylor_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o intercourse_n with_o man_n god_n make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o may_v just_o make_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o obedience_n be_v demand_v for_o 1._o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n demand_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o die_v but_o god_n lay_v but_o one_o command_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o find_v the_o covenant_n be_v instance_a but_o in_o one_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o fail_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lose_v
fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v find_v they_o in_o compend_v s._n basil_n rom._n theodoret_n successum_fw-la s._n cyril_n 1_o macarius_n locum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n dan._n s._n hierom_n and_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o that_o the_o heap_v up_o more_o testimony_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o result_v be_v these_o i._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o of_o nature_n better_o instruct_v and_o sound_o threaten_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o instance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n only_o but_o not_o cure_v but_o in_o many_o man_n make_v much_o worse_a accidental_o ii_o that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o low_a man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n iii_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a that_o i_o fain_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o think_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n account_n for_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5.18_o be_v a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o work_v his_o own_o work_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o promise_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_v to_o consider_v 27._o iii_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n hierom_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n do_v common_o read_v the_o word_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v or_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o we_o but_o irenaeus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v our_o remedy_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n from_o he_o come_v our_o redemption_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o better_a law_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v pardon_v all_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o heartiness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o real_a event_n from_o hence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o state_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o carnality_n of_o unregeneration_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v it_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n s_o paul_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o unregeneration_n and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n period_n from_o hence_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v more_o immediate_o practical_a and_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n sect_n v._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 28._o to_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v premise_v that_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o true_a that_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a he_o be_v present_o regenerate_v between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o intermedial_a degree_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a event_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v abide_v there_o but_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a by_o this_o middle_a state_n of_o participation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o three_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o live_v according_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o be_v live_v a_o probable_a life_n but_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n one_o that_o do_v something_o but_o not_o all_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v go_v many_o step_n from_o his_o former_a baseness_n and_o degenerous_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o arrive_v at_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o present_o in_o canaan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o abode_n long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v their_o state_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o well_o dispose_v person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o arrive_v thither_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v such_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v such_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o therefore_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v such_o be_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n press_v vex_a trouble_v with_o it_o complain_v of_o it_o desirous_a to_o be_v ease_v these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v dispose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 13.48_o but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n but_o from_o that_o fair_a disposition_n become_v believer_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o man_n i_o account_v those_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o for_o ever_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o for_o ever_o or_o most_o frequent_o sin_v when_o the_o temptation_n do_v return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sin_n and_o accuse_v and_o hate_v themselves_o for_o sin_v now_o because_o these_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o fain_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o rate_n and_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a they_o flatter_v
the_o gaiety_n of_o this_o sinful_a age_n for_o although_o christ_n blood_n can_v expiate_v all_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v sanctify_v all_o sinner_n and_o his_o church_n can_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o naughty_a man_n case_n be_v infinite_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o minute-measure_n of_o repentance_n set_v down_o after_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o sinner_n which_o god_n do_v reject_v that_o the_o arrival_n to_o this_o state_n be_v by_o part_n and_o undetermined_a step_n of_o progression_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o any_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o easy_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o false_a measure_n of_o any_o age_n we_o may_v be_v in_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o can_v come_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o expect_v and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o estimate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o requisite_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o quick_o as_o we_o do_v we_o may_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o more_o contrite_a more_o watchful_a and_o more_o severe_a dan._n 31._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n cum_fw-la beatus_fw-la daniel_n praescius_fw-la futurorum_fw-la de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dubitet_fw-la rem_fw-la temerariam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la audacter_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la though_o daniel_n can_v foretell_v future_a thing_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a rashness_n bold_o to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v sudden_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o not_o without_o great_a trial_n and_o just_a disposition_n 32._o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v not_o pardonable_a yet_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n he_o only_o can_v make_v the_o judgement_n whether_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o worthy_a penitent_a or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o express_a stipulation_n make_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n no_o taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la penitential_a table_n and_o canon_n consign_v by_o god_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o man_n when_o after_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o long_a iniquity_n the_o unhappy_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v because_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n 33._o in_o small_a offence_n and_o the_o seldom_o return_v of_o sin_n intervening_a in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o probable_a life_n the_o curate_n of_o soul_n may_v make_v safe_a and_o prudent_a judgement_n but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v high_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v clamorous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o habitual_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o fierce_o threaten_v death_n eternal_a but_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n may_v possible_o increase_v the_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o return_a man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v he_o the_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n to_o dispense_v god_n pardon_n or_o the_o king_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o without_o their_o commission_n 34._o for_o since_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o dispense_n it_o be_v by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n by_o some_o reason_n and_o much_o conjecture_n it_o be_v better_o by_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o ministery_n of_o favour_n to_o produce_v fear_n and_o watchfulness_n carefulness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n than_o by_o a_o open_a hand_n to_o make_v sinner_n bold_a and_o many_o confident_a and_o easy_a those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o danger_n into_o which_o a_o sin_v man_n have_v enter_v and_o do_v dreadful_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o open_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o worthy_a penitent_n yet_o concern_v repentance_n they_o have_v other_o thought_n than_o we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v the_o sin_n pardon_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 35._o upon_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v certain_a criminal_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v already_o discourse_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v encourage_v such_o severity_n by_o deny_v repentance_n also_o to_o some_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v consider_v also_o lest_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v some_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v 36._o the_o novatian_o deny_v repentance_n to_o lapse_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o warrant_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v 6._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o parallel_n to_o this_o be_v those_o other_o word_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n will_v be_v clear_a upon_o the_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o viz._n from_o that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o present_a endearment_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a conviction_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o ignorance_n by_o surprise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_a sinner_n these_o be_v who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o influence_n they_o throw_v away_o who_o counsel_n they_o despise_v who_o comfort_n they_o refuse_v who_o doctrine_n they_o scorn_v and_o from_o thence_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o one_o single_a waste_a sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a state_n into_o heathenism_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o to_o any_o state_n of_o despise_v and_o hate_v christ_n express_v here_o by_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n these_o be_v they_o here_o mean_v such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v jesus_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o these_o man_n afterward_o without_o cause_n or_o excuse_v without_o error_n or_o infirmity_n chuse_o willing_o know_o call_v christ_n a_o impostor_n and_o will_v have_v crucify_v he_o again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v just_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o describe_v and_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o its_o parallel_n that_o be_v a_o malicious_a renounce_v charity_n or_o holy_a life_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o faith_n to_o both_o which_o they_o have_v make_v their_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v
it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v that_o be_v guilty_a criminal_a person_n real_o and_o proper_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v say_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a i_o hope_v i_o be_o secure_a to_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n here_o urge_v for_o there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a argument_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v full_a and_o entire_a without_o descend_v to_o minute_n death_n come_v in_o by_o one_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v life_n come_v by_o one_o man_n if_o that_o by_o adam_n then_o much_o more_o this_o by_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o condemnation_n by_o this_o man_n to_o justification_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n though_o life_n and_o death_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o several_a relative_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o of_o which_o afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o run_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o certain_o one_o as_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n by_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n reign_v by_o this_o man_n the_o reign_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o life_n set_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o by_o he_o we_o be_v use_v as_o sinner_n for_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v use_v as_o just_a person_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o yet_o no_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n any_o more_o than_o by_o imputation_n for_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v just_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o imputation_n in_o the_o proof_n or_o persuasion_n i_o will_v use_v no_o indirect_a argument_n as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o imputation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o socinian_n conventicle_n but_o express_o dislike_v by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o whole_a harmony_n of_o confession_n this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o because_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v press_v by_o such_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o argument_n but_o because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v on_o all_o hand_n they_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n do_v it_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o know_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o think_v it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o other_o side_n consider_v that_o this_o way_n will_v destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n between_o these_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n direct_o and_o immediate_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o our_o faith_n and_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v through_o christ_n accept_v in_o stead_n of_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v through_o christ_n by_o imputation_n not_o of_o christ_n nor_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o non-imputation_n viz._n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o present_v unavoidable_a imperfection_n that_o be_v we_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o we_o be_v just_a person_n and_o no_o sinner_n so_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n not_o that_o it_o make_v he_o so_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o that_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o imputation_n and_o indeed_o my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o in_o this_o great_a question_n when_o one_o man_n have_v sin_v his_o descendant_n and_o relative_n can_v possible_o by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o be_v make_v sinner_n proper_o and_o real_o for_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n imaginable_a the_o irregular_a action_n and_o the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n now_o we_o can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o action_n which_o another_o do_v and_o not_o we_o the_o action_n be_v as_o individual_a as_o the_o person_n and_o titius_n may_v as_o well_o be_v cajus_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o own_o father_n as_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o father_n action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n for_o have_v do_v it_o the_o action_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v relative_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o something_o must_v be_v do_v inward_o or_o outward_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o guilt_n *_o but_o then_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o may_v pass_v further_o than_o the_o action_n if_o it_o pass_v upon_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o but_o a_o evil_n inflict_v by_o right_a of_o dominion_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o afflict_a to_o he_o that_o sin_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v upon_o other_o that_o be_v not_o innocent_a than_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o both_o to_o the_o first_o principal_o to_o the_o descendants_n or_o relative_n for_o the_o other_o sake_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v so_o far_o how_o far_o that_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 18._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o curse_n unto_o condemnation_n or_o a_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o curse_n inherit_v from_o the_o principal_a deserve_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o also_o actual_o descend_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o adam_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o he_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o through_o condemnation_n when_o from_o he_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o differ_v in_o degree_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n otherwhere_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o judgement_n to_o prevent_v a_o punishment_n or_o a_o less_o to_o forestall_v a_o great_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v further_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o posterity_n pass_v on_o further_a viz._n that_o all_o who_o sin_v shall_v pass_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o become_v formal_o and_o actual_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o only_o who_o do_v sin_n personal_o to_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 17._o the_o reign_n of_o death_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 21._o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o death_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o adam_n sin_n have_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o death_n which_o be_v already_o break_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v but_o to_o say_v that_o sin_n here_o be_v proper_o transmit_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n formal_o and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o do_v his_o action_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n now_o than_o your_o lordship_n see_v that_o what_o you_o note_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o admit_v and_o be_v indeed_o true_a enough_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o much_o in_o justification_n of_o what_o i_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o
be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
videantur_fw-la say_v vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o innumerable_a way_n there_o be_v of_o be_v mistake_v commonit_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a leave_v such_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o controversy_n ad_fw-la edomandam_fw-la labour_v superbiam_fw-la 6._o &_o intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la fastidio_fw-la revocandum_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o err_v honest_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o tolerate_v because_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 8._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v appeal_v for_o probation_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o thing_n clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o prime_a necessity_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o question_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v since_o a_o various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accent_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n since_o some_o place_n have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n many_o have_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trope_n metonymy_n irony_n hyperbole_n propriety_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n who_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o know_v its_o proper_a interpretation_n now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a story_n be_v irrevocable_o lose_v since_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o who_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n must_v needs_o be_v dark_a sometime_o weak_a sometime_o unintelligible_a and_o last_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o incertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v prescribe_v to_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o for_o it_o be_v best_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o liberty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o take_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o error_n so_o that_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n a_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n controvert_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o internal_a medium_n of_o interpretation_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o extrinsical_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v question_n which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o confide_v in_o that_o restrain_v prophesy_v with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v scripture_n necesse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la commonitor_n ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la but_o also_o to_o propound_v article_n upon_o a_o distinct_a stock_n such_o article_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o topic_a not_o only_o the_o distinct_a article_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a like_a as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v question_n with_o so_o much_o clarity_n and_o certainty_n as_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v error_n nor_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o no_o disagree_v be_v here_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o tradition_n can_v perform_v these_o pretension_n and_o teach_v we_o plain_o and_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o heretic_n if_o we_o do_v because_o without_o a_o crime_n without_o some_o humane_a interest_n or_o collateral_a design_n we_o can_v disbelieve_v traditive_a doctrine_n or_o traditive_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o repository_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o heresy_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n in_o its_o plain_n express_v to_o be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n tradition_n be_v a_o topic_a as_o fallible_a as_o any_o other_o so_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n of_o heresy_n 3._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n and_o enumeration_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o they_o do_v call_v some_o tradition_n such_o not_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o argument_n and_o presumption_n they_o conclude_v they_o so_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o 24._o s._n austin_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la universalis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la instituta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n descendisse_fw-la now_o suppose_v this_o rule_n probable_a that_o be_v the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o may_v come_v by_o custom_n who_o original_a be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a principle_n now_o when_o they_o conclude_v of_o particular_a tradition_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n not_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o certain_o false_a in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v wonder_n if_o the_o production_n that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o pretence_n fail_v so_o often_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v false_o or_o uncertain_o in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o shall_v multiply_v they_o to_o a_o troublesome_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v then_o account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o it_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o list_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o recognition_n or_o stromata_fw-la of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o false_a ware_n show_v in_o every_o book_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n draw_v after_o it_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n severus_n victorinus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n exact_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 9_o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50_o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o univeral_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65.67_o and_o 8â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n fide_fw-la and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o write_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84._o or_o 85._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 10._o seven_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v christendom_n and_o both_o speak_v true_a the_o first_o age_n speak_v great_a truth_n but_o least_o pertinent_o the_o next_o age_n the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n speak_v something_o not_o much_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o speak_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v wise_o as_o doctor_n yet_o not_o certain_o as_o witness_n of_o such_o proposition_n which_o the_o first_o age_n note_v not_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v note_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o useless_a as_o to_o our_o present_a affair_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o public_a trouble_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o think_v upon_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o prime_a tradition_n there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufficient_a medium_n to_o be_v use_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o time_n be_v as_o if_o historian_n dispute_v about_o a_o question_n in_o the_o english_a story_n shall_v fall_v on_o wrangle_v whether_o livy_n or_o plutarch_n be_v the_o best_a writer_n and_o the_o earnest_n dispute_v about_o tradition_n be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n for_o no_o church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v consign_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v tradition_n so_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o most_o of_o their_o doubt_n which_o now_o trouble_v we_o because_o their_o write_n be_v of_o matter_n whole_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o they_o which_o
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
say_v bellarmine_n the_o body_n in_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o for_o neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o both_o together_o be_v break_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o distinct_o they_o either_o rush_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a synod_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la or_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o excuse_v in_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o if_o both_o be_v break_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v it_o of_o either_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v passable_a and_o frangible_a by_o natural_a manducation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n else_o but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o council_n speak_v blasphemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o cloud_n of_o a_o distinction_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v amuse_v and_o the_o decree_n escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o other_o man_n say_v must_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o must_v use_v such_o distinction_n which_o possible_o the_o first_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o instance_n for_o what_o instance_n soever_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_n and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o my_o first_o belief_n for_o placuit_fw-la if_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v make_v against_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v and_o no_o decree_n shall_v conclude_v against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o decree_v controversy_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o much_o obscurity_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o competency_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o for_o a_o decree_n if_o any_o sophister_n shall_v think_v his_o elusion_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v high_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o consideration_n or_o some_o like_o it_o may_v possible_o make_v gratian_n prefer_v s._n hierom_n single_a testimony_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n because_o he_o have_v scripture_n on_o his_o side_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o council_n may_v possible_o recede_v from_o their_o rule_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n a_o single_a person_n proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n so_o say_v panormitan_n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la 11._o i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n potentior_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ità _fw-la animo_fw-la assect_v we_o sum_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la sinem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustúmque_fw-la vidi_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la depulsionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la accessionem_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o dogmatic_a against_o they_o â—or_a i_o believe_v many_o council_n to_o have_v be_v call_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v with_o admirable_a success_n and_o truth_n and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o council_n he_o that_o will_v not_o with_o all_o veneration_n believe_v their_o decree_n and_o receive_v their_o sanction_n understand_v not_o that_o great_a duty_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o be_v 13.7_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o certain_o many_o council_n have_v do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v better_o conserve_v in_o determine_v a_o true_a article_n then_o in_o find_v a_o discreet_a temper_n or_o a_o wise_a expedient_a to_o satisfy_v disagree_v person_n as_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n do_v and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n do_v at_o sendomir_n in_o polonia_n and_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o supralapsarian_o do_v at_o dort_n it_o be_v in_o age_n when_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o grandezza_fw-mi of_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n with_o a_o four_o vow_n upon_o they_o to_o advance_v saint_n peter_n chair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o search_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v not_o resolve_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v upon_o chance_n or_o interest_n believe_v it_o then_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v speak_v a_o truth_n then_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o do_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o better_a promise_n or_o more_o special_a assistance_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v better_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n with_o less_o faction_n without_o ambition_n and_o temporal_a end_n 12._o and_o yet_o those_o very_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o their_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o to_o constitute_v new_a object_n of_o necessary_a credence_n they_o make_v nothing_o true_a that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o excellent_a guide_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o determine_v all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o to_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n these_o be_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o moral_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o in_o form_n next_o above_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o authority_n unless_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_a now_o then_o in_o a_o just_a height_n but_o still_o in_o its_o true_a proportion_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o with_o more_o argument_n and_o certainty_n and_o with_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o be_v the_o result_v of_o many_o discourse_n of_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v never_o esteem_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o unlimited_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v oblige_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o shall_v accept_v they_o donat._n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n become_v authentic_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n as_o gerson_n observe_v and_o till_o they_o do_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o late_a pope_n have_v so_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v
god_n but_o other_o that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o must_v either_o choose_v their_o guide_n who_o shall_v judge_v for_o they_o and_o then_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v the_o wise_a and_o always_o save_v themselves_o a_o labour_n but_o then_o they_o choose_v too_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n than_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o general_n and_o by_o choose_v their_o guide_n and_o for_o this_o any_o man_n may_v be_v better_o trust_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v for_o another_o for_o in_o this_o case_n his_o own_o interest_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o ability_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o honesty_n which_o certain_o every_o man_n will_v best_o preserve_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v in_o error_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o he_o that_o follow_v his_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o his_o reason_n go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n not_o guide_v only_o by_o natural_a argument_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o follow_v any_o humane_a guide_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o follow_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o too_o he_o follow_v they_o till_o reason_n leave_v they_o or_o till_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v he_o when_o a_o right_a guide_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o but_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o a_o guide_n be_v oftentimes_o i_o mean_v if_o he_o be_v a_o discern_a person_n force_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o discretion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o reason_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o of_o this_o we_o see_v infinite_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o find_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n oftentimes_o so_o amuse_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v they_o sweat_v in_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o believe_v they_o must_v because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o read_v study_n pray_v search_v record_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v truth_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v what_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o argument_n shall_v seem_v unanswerable_a against_o any_o article_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o temptation_n not_o for_o a_o illumination_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v it_o according_o which_o make_v they_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v assist_v they_o to_o find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n of_o falsehood_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o the_o pharisee_n say_v or_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a stifle_a of_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o by_o the_o able_a divine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o great_a and_o good_a end_n even_o to_o take_v away_o a_o infinite_a scandal_n and_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v these_o reasonable_a demand_n be_v deny_v mere_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v frame_v into_o article_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o bound_v not_o only_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n never_o be_v reason_n make_v more_o a_o slave_n or_o more_o useless_a must_v not_o all_o the_o world_n say_v either_o they_o must_v be_v great_a hypocrite_n or_o do_v great_a violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n when_o they_o not_o only_o cease_v from_o their_o claim_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unjust_a if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o their_o guide_n what_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n and_o their_o theologue_n will_v have_v do_v they_o can_v best_o judge_v who_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o denial_n but_o we_o see_v many_o wise_a man_n who_o with_o their_o optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licentiam_fw-la daret_fw-la etc._n etc._n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v a_o difference_n if_o a_o contrary_a decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o church_n they_o will_v with_o a_o infinite_a great_a confidence_n rest_v themselves_o in_o other_o proposition_n then_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o prejudice_n as_o often_o as_o a_o free_a and_o modest_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o temptation_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n press_v with_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a no_o man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o every_o tooth_n that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o that_o say_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 33._o if_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o tell_v my_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n the_o people_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n by_o a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n for_o although_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o the_o sheep_n may_v perish_v by_o the_o shepherd_n fault_n yet_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n upon_o their_o final_a condition_n be_v their_o own_o act_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v guide_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v account_v upon_o both_o our_o score_n upon_o our_o own_o and_o the_o guide_n too_o which_o say_v plain_o that_o although_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o our_o guide_n yet_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o ourselves_o too_o our_o guide_n must_v direct_v we_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o enough_o to_o ourselves_o to_o discover_v their_o fail_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v our_o guide_n if_o we_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n then_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n though_o both_o possible_o may_v lead_v to_o canaan_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o do_v my_o own_o best_a then_o if_o it_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v a_o guide_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o my_o own_o endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o it_o but_o if_o i_o without_o the_o particular_a engagement_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n follow_v a_o guide_n possible_o i_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o extreme_a negligence_n or_o i_o may_v extinguish_v god_n spirit_n or_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o whether_o entrust_v myself_o whole_o with_o another_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n up_o my_o talon_n in_o
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
for_o all_o that_o law_n of_o kill_v such_o false_a prophet_n be_v permit_v with_o impunity_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o the_o great_a division_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v corporal_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v 3._o second_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o hearty_a prosecution_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o seldom_o prevarication_n but_o when_o divinity_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o body_n when_o the_o several_a question_n which_o the_o peevishness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o sixteen_o age_n have_v commence_v be_v concentre_v into_o one_o and_o from_o all_o these_o question_v something_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o body_n of_o theology_n till_o it_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n collect_v by_o aquinas_n make_v a_o volume_n as_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o livy_n mock_v at_o in_o the_o epigram_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o industry_n to_o consider_v so_o many_o particular_n in_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o can_v with_o certainty_n determine_v any_o and_o after_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o question_n the_o nicety_n of_o some_o article_n the_o intricacy_n of_o some_o revelation_n the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o wind_n of_o logic_n the_o trick_n of_o adversary_n the_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n the_o engagement_n of_o education_n personal_a affection_n the_o portentous_a number_n of_o writer_n the_o infinity_n of_o authority_n the_o vastness_n of_o some_o argument_n as_o consist_v in_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o other_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o probability_n the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o invalidity_n of_o probation_n of_o tradition_n the_o opposition_n of_o all_o exterior_a argument_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o open_a contestation_n the_o public_a violence_n do_v to_o author_n and_o record_n the_o private_a art_n and_o supplanting_n the_o falsifying_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o some_o man_n to_o abuse_v all_o understanding_n and_o all_o persuasion_n into_o their_o own_o opinion_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o even_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n be_v more_o deceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o that_o very_a particular_a 4._o three_o from_o hence_o proceed_v a_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o proceed_n for_o if_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o insecure_a in_o our_o resolution_n of_o question_n disputable_a shall_v persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o if_o his_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o persecute_v then_o because_o all_o truth_n derive_v from_o god_n this_o proceed_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o gamaliel_n ground_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n of_o which_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n at_o least_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o doubtful_a or_o a_o uncertain_a conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o as_o confident_a as_o ignorant_a the_o first_o without_o reason_n and_o the_o second_o without_o excuse_n and_o it_o be_v very_o disproportionable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o persecute_v another_o certain_o for_o a_o proposition_n that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v know_v be_v not_o certain_a at_o least_o the_o other_o person_n may_v innocent_o be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v certain_o kill_v but_o if_o he_o be_v call_v heretic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o proceed_n be_v according_a to_o evidence_n and_o the_o river_n not_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n nor_o a_o certain_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o such_o persuasion_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v define_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v against_o truth_n even_o against_o christianity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o if_o we_o compute_v the_o experience_n of_o suffering_n christendom_n and_o the_o prediction_n that_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v with_o those_o few_o instance_n of_o suffer_a heretic_n it_o be_v odds_o but_o persecution_n be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o that_o it_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a especial_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v so_o meek_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o merciful_a and_o we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n exact_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 5._o four_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n arm_n all_o the_o world_n against_o himself_o and_o all_o pious_a people_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n errarem_fw-la when_o the_o scale_n of_o authority_n return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o attest_v his_o contradictory_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o urge_v for_o mercy_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n that_o show_v none_o to_o other_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v spare_v because_o he_o believe_v true_a but_o the_o other_o be_v just_o persecute_v because_o he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n such_o and_o whetheâ—_n he_o be_v or_o no_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n on_o his_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o judge_v against_o he_o so_o that_o what_o either_o side_n can_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v good_a that_o neither_o will_v because_o neither_o side_n can_v with_o reason_n sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v take_v his_o adventure_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v authority_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v persecute_v his_o adversary_n and_o if_o it_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o innocent_a suffering_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v so_o equal_a to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o side_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a disunion_n of_o heart_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v christendom_n nothing_o but_o a_o shambles_n and_o a_o perpetual_a butchery_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o man_n wit_n grow_v wanton_a or_o confident_a or_o proud_a or_o abuse_v so_o often_o there_o will_v be_v new_a execution_n and_o massacre_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o those_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o spare_v and_o preserve_v a_o innocent_a then_o to_o condemn_v a_o guilty_a person_n and_o there_o
the_o lord_n take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o other_o god_n will_v supply_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o immediate_a dispensation_n but_o if_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o themselves_o just_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o physic_n and_o education_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessing_n little_a babe_n can_v ask_v it_o but_o their_o need_n require_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o their_o friend_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o must_v without_o their_o ask_n minister_v it_o to_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o precept_n bind_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a period_n ad_fw-la 31._o but_o their_o next_o great_a strength_n consist_v in_o this_o dilemma_n if_o baptism_n do_v no_o good_a there_o need_v no_o contention_n about_o it_o if_o it_o do_v then_o either_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o the_o former_a that_o be_v worse_a than_o popery_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o infant_n can_v receive_v it_o because_o they_o can_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o its_o reception_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o work_v its_o effect_n neither_o by_o the_o ceremony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o by_o that_o and_o the_o disposition_n together_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o he_o please_v second_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v right_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o free_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n only_o and_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o predisposition_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o for_o what_o worthiness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n before_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o because_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o consequent_o no_o worthiness_n but_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o take_v off_o the_o contrariety_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v resist_v god_n spirit_n nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v he_o nothing_o that_o can_v grieve_v he_o they_o have_v that_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n that_o passivity_n and_o negative_a disposition_n or_o non-hinderance_n to_o which_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o dispose_v themselves_o be_v but_o approach_v and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o infant_n can_v receive_v all_o that_o they_o need_v all_o that_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o require_v natural_a capacity_n to_o be_v their_o foundation_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o work_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n require_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o that_o we_o put_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o that_o be_v without_o that_o nakedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n none_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o that_o long_a harangue_n that_o pursue_v this_o dilemma_n in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n but_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o require_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o duty_n and_o need_v it_o but_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o any_o positive_a disposition_n even_o by_o the_o negative_a of_o child_n by_o their_o not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o particular_n more_o be_v considerable_a in_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v a_o syllogism_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v 3.27_o with_o a_o little_a strain_v some_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n thus_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o infant_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o all_o way_n by_o which_o we_o resemble_v he_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o die_v for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v put_v on_o his_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o his_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o when_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a signification_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v actual_o holy_a and_o righteous_a neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v christ_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o metaphor_n and_o it_o mean_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n but_o when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a conversation_n then_o by_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v not_o mean_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v wicked_o now_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o take_v two_o metaphor_n from_o two_o several_a book_n and_o to_o concentre_v they_o into_o one_o signification_n and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o syllogism_n be_v fallacia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminorum_fw-la they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o already_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o have_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n put_v on_o christ_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v something_o else_o and_o it_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v verify_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o can_v concern_v child_n but_o be_v seasonable_a to_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o ephesian_n after_o their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o let_v the_o argument_n press_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v yet_o infant_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v they_o they_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o be_v efform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o designation_n and_o adoption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o they_o can_v do_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v create_v in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n so_o they_o be_v anew_o create_v in_o righteousness_n even_o before_o they_o can_v do_v act_n spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n expression_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instruct_v
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o ω·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o ω_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o â—it_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n â—ine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o
first-fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n the_o consequent_a be_v this_o which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christi_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la columbam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la praefigurâsse_fw-la the_o dove_n in_o christ_n baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v our_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o after_o baptism_n he_o have_v a_o new_a ministration_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o also_o must_v follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o plain_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o blessing_n design_v to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v propter_fw-la pugnam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthew_n impute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n profit_v we_o because_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v former_o commit_v if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n nor_o precede_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o evil_a thought_n nor_o drive_v they_o back_o nor_o repress_n our_o carnal_a desire_n but_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v only_o so_o baptize_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n will_v germinate_v worse_a sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n conserve_n he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o his_o body_n be_v empty_a wherefore_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n find_v it_o sweep_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o besom_n enter_v in_o and_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a manner_n dwell_v there_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o well_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o prime_a mystery_n evangelical_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o these_o word_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v in_o they_o so_o great_a effort_n and_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v suffer_v many_o convulsion_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o interpretation_n some_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o baptismal_a grace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v only_o mean_v though_o here_o be_v two_o signature_n but_o other_o conclude_v that_o water_n be_v only_o necessary_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v superadd_v as_o be_v afterward_o to_o supervene_v and_o move_v upon_o these_o water_n and_o other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o by_o water_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a ablution_n or_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o still_o they_o have_v entangle_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v useless_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o meaning_n too_o many_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o truth_n be_v easy_a intelligible_a and_o clear_a and_o without_o objection_n and_o be_v plain_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o fit_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o if_o this_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v catechise_v of_o nicodemus_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o like_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o afterward_o s._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n now_o these_o also_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thing_n which_o at_o least_o to_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v the_o not_o know_v they_o as_o a_o shame_n to_o nicodemus_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o this_o generation_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o well_o skill_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v distinct_a notice_n of_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o they_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o scarce_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o incurious_a of_o such_o thing_n yet_o to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o observation_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n place_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mystery_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o this_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o the_o next_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_v a_o mystery_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n will_v be_v easy_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o although_o christ_n baptise_a and_o make_v many_o disciple_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o christ_n religion_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v also_o of_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o command_n it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a here_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o another_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o verify_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o baptise_a in_o spiritual_a effect_n who_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n distinct_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o must_v mean_v a_o double_a baptism_n transibimus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la antequam_fw-la veniemus_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la we_o must_v pass_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o first_o descend_v in_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v by_o these_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v
let_v we_o therefore_o brethren_n abide_v in_o hope_n and_o persevere_v in_o catechizing_n say_v s._n cyril_n although_o they_o be_v long_o and_o produce_v with_o many_o word_n or_o discourse_n the_o same_o also_o we_o find_v in_o baptism_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o 68_o s._n austin_n the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v of_o this_o notion_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o catechise_v all_o their_o people_n to_o bring_v up_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v a_o holy_a seed_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o cultivate_v the_o young_a plant_n and_o to_o dress_v the_o old_a one_o to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mere_a babe_n and_o uninstruct_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v child_n in_o age_n may_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v rescue_v they_o from_o early_a temptation_n when_o be_v so_o prepare_v they_o be_v so_o assist_v by_o a_o divine_a ministry_n we_o shall_v weaken_v the_o devil_n power_n by_o which_o he_o too_o often_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o uninstruct_v and_o unconfirmed_a youth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v the_o firmament_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o profess_v nothing_o till_o we_o be_v catechize_v catechizing_n be_v our_o best_a preach_n and_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o best_a account_n of_o our_o charge_n while_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v disciple_n and_o take_v prepossession_n of_o infant-understanding_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a rite_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o so_o prevent_v and_o disable_v the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n how_o he_o enter_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v and_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o their_o passion_n seat_v himself_o so_o strong_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n turpiùs_n ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o than_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o youth_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o their_o manner_n so_o devilish_a in_o their_o nature_n so_o curse_v in_o their_o conversation_n so_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n so_o whole_o give_v to_o vanity_n and_o idleness_n they_o learn_v to_o swear_v before_o they_o can_v pray_v and_o to_o lie_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o but_o be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o gerson_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la schism_n propter_fw-la cessationem_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la tepiditas_fw-la grandior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fidelibus_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la defension_n there_o be_v a_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o confirmation_n right_o minister_v and_o after_o due_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v fill_v a_o child_n head_n teach_v they_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n tell_v they_o the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v the_o holy_a jesus_n with_o their_o first_o love_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o sin_n let_v the_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o their_o very_a creation_n the_o natural_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o honesty_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o simplicity_n and_o obedience_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n and_o habit_n and_o confirmation_n by_o the_o holy_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n will_v have_v their_o people_n holy_a let_v they_o â—each_v holiness_n to_o their_o child_n and_o then_o they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v a_o new_a generation_n unto_o god_n better_a than_o this_o wherein_o we_o now_o live_v they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a in_o this_o particular_a will_n with_o most_o comfort_n reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o number_n which_o every_o curate_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n fit_v for_o confirmation_n he_o will_v in_o proportion_n render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n with_o some_o visible_a felicity_n and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o last_o rubric_n of_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v make_v into_o a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v also_o a_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n dionysius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v notorious_a among_o the_o helvetian_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o in_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o bourge_n the_o curate_n be_v command_v to_o threaten_v all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o be_v marry_v and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o marriage_n and_o none_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v the_o same_o law_n obtain_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o helvetian_o or_o the_o synodus_fw-la bituricensis_fw-la there_o be_v another_o little_a inquiry_n which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o omit_v but_o the_o answer_n will_v not_o be_v long_o because_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n some_o inquire_v whether_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n can_v be_v minister_v any_o more_o than_o once_o s._n austin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v 16._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la nisi_fw-la oratio_fw-la super_fw-la hominem_fw-la confirmation_n be_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n over_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a can_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o greek_n do_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o have_v no_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o any_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a doctor_n indeed_o when_o any_o do_v return_v from_o heresy_n they_o confirm_v they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n but_o upon_o a_o close_a intuition_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o find_v they_o do_v so_o only_o to_o such_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o sect_n such_o as_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n novatiani_n poenitentiam_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la conventu_fw-la arcent_fw-la penitus_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la sacrum_fw-la chrisma_n non_fw-la praebent_fw-la quocirca_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patres_fw-la ungi_fw-la jusserunt_fw-la fabul_n so_o theodoret._n for_o that_o reason_n only_o the_o novatian_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v upon_o their_o conversion_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o i_o find_v also_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o convert_v arrian_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n quia_fw-la propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v as_o the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr arrianis_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o so_o their_o baptism_n be_v null_n or_o at_o least_o suspect_v to_o make_v all_o as_o sure_a as_o they_o can_v they_o confirm_v they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiaci_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n though_o they_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o suspect_a matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o confirm_v they_o but_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v right_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v they_o never_o do_v repeat_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inedeleble_a seal_n prâ—catech_n say_v s._n cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n basil_n call_v it_o it_o be_v inviolable_a they_o who_o do_v rebaptise_a do_v also_o re-confirm_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_n to_o do_v the_o first_o so_o be_v the_o second_o also_o in_o case_n they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n express_o that_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a account_n and_o either_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o
they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v elude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquiry_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o straight_o and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o your_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n
teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n
transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o stapleton_n to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n use_v argument_n draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n 231_o §_o 11._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 234_o §_o 11._o why_o may_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trinity_n this_o objection_n answer_v 242_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n 246_o 247_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 250_o §_o 12._o and_o 251._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n 254_o §_o 12._o perron_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254_o §_o 12._o tertullian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 256_o 257_o 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n s._n ephrem_n syrus_n epiphanius_n macarius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n chrysostome_n against_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n against_o it_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o galesius_n 265_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 265_o 266_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o a._n d._n 880.266_o §_o 12._o and_o 299._o in_o england_n till_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o reject_v it_o 266_o §_o 12._o aelfric_n abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n determine_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n against_o it_o 266_o 267_o §_o 12._o scotus_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 267_o §_o 12._o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o determine_v transubstantiation_n how_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n grow_v into_o credit_n 267_o §_o 12_o 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o peâ—_n lombard_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o strange_a question_n appendant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n 301_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n 301._o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n by_o mistake_n quote_v ocam_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n lombard_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a 517_o 518._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o this_o article_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 519._o the_o same_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n 206_o 523._o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 524._o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n 969_o n._n 6._o of_o berengarius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n 993._o trinity_n why_o the_o many_o impossibility_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 242_o §_o 11._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o truth_n the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o degree_n of_o peace_n 882._o truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o u._n venial_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o vid._n tit_n sin_n in_o s._n virtue_n a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_a sin_n be_v a_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 684_o n._n 68_o as_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o sin_n much_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o habit_n so_o will_v virtue_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v make_v habitual_a 688_o n._n 2._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 770_o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n 649_o n._n 56._o theology_n find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o bless_a virgin_n the_o romanist_n interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o the_o lady_n psalter_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n 332_o §_o 9_o her_o psalter_n 328._o a_o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o she_o 331._o understanding_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v the_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n 952_o n._n 12._o voluntary_a whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o 720_o n._n 45._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 783_o 784._o w._n will._n when_o it_o be_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o deed_n 593_o n._n 23._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v necessary_o by_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n no_o real_a distinction_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o 784_o n._n 36._o no_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v destroy_v the_o will_n 755_o n._n 15._o and_o 765_o n._n 29._o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o of_o freewill_n 730._o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v 754_o n._n 15._o work_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o it_o begin_v 573_o 584._o reason_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n beginning_n his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 576._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587._o worship_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n inevitable_o 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o heathen_n can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o romanist_n worship_n the_o cross_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n 337_o 338._o of_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o worship_n of_o angel_n 467._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 468._o vid._n tit._n image_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o y._n young_a have_v of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793._o z._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o to_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n add_v of_o baptise_v infant_n 1040_o 1041_o sect_n 18._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 2._o line_n 35._o for_o